foresay_a book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n page_n 195_o 196._o as_o god_n do_v ordain_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o our_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n for_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v any_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o eternal_a lise_n in_o any_o moment_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o though_o dr._n twisse_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o convert_v believe_v and_o repent_v do_v depend_v upon_o any_o proper_a condition_n to_o be_v antecedent_o perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v that_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o ordinary_o god_n give_v that_o first_o special_a save_v grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v so_o depend_v and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o minister_n shall_v give_v over_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o people_n give_v over_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n for_o it_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thus_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v that_o first_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v infallible_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o consistence_n with_o our_o foresay_a principle_n we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o solemn_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v give_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o internal_a supernatural_a grace_n augustin_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o confess_v lib._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o semipelagian_a error_n and_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o bely_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o with_o semipelagianism_n but_o even_o with_o pelagianism_n itself_o which_o be_v error_n that_o our_o soul_n abhor_v as_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v yet_o pray_v he_o again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o that_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o 3._o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v hold_v nor_o can_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meritorious_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o elood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o give_v we_o free_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o papist_n argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o but_o this_o we_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o the_o argument_n real_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n by_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n proper_o merit_v of_o we_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o thereby_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o our_o so_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n too_o proper_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n do_v page_n 24._o or_o can_v possible_o do_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n but_o what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v itself_o but_o every_o thing_n like_o merit_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v like_o a_o chimaera_n we_o leave_v to_o our_o profound_a author_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n he_o mean_v every_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o erroneous_a man_n we_o understand_v he_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o our_o own_o imagination_n all_o false_a conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o so_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v if_o our_o author_n by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o merit_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o it_o may_v be_v and_o true_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v he_o exclude_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v like_o merit_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
through_o grace_n we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o faith_n act_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o determine_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n command_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v our_o conscience_n how_o down_o to_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a rebel_n work_v upon_o our_o fear_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o heb._n 4.1_o and_o fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o disobedience_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n threaten_v 3._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o obedient_a believer_n work_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o hope_n quicken_v we_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v it_o make_v we_o follow_v after_o holiness_n in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o act_v thus_o different_o on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n intimate_v in_o chap._n 14._o art_n 2._o now_o our_o faith_n its_o be_v thus_o natural_o fit_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n arise_v partly_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o it_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o for_o this_o firm_a assent_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v not_o let_v we_o rest_n but_o will_v be_v still_o put_v we_o on_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n at_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o sincere_a sound_a faith_n among_o other_o of_o its_o object_n it_o believe_v this_o for_o one_o that_o as_o first_o faith_n so_o next_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o true_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v avoidable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a then_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o proceed_v then_o and_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n or_o a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o personal_a obedience_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o think_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n for_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o if_o such_o sinless_a personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o indispensable_o â—â—â—â—â—sary_a to_o salvation_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o will_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n christ_n blood_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o shed_v in_o vain_a that_o not_o one_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o therefore_o some_o personal_a obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n which_o beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o short_a though_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v with_o rutherford_n and_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_v justify_v man_n full_n into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v as_o be_v say_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o
do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o and_o begin_v of_o 17._o page_z you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n i_o be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o all_o this_o we_o most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o author_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o lett._n pag._n 6._o then_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o may_v be_v both_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o call_v men_n papist_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n papist_n so_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o his_o passion_n may_v have_v excite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o to_o rank_v we_o also_o among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v merit_v justification_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n justification_n than_o work_v this_o objection_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n foresee_v and_o answer_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o meritorious_a nature_n but_o on_o another_o account_n their_o word_n be_v these_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n pag._n 17._o nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o use_n be_v both_o of_o a_o illuminative_a and_o receptive_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o illuminative_a nature_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o send_v we_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o thereby_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n thereof_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n the_o homily_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a together_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o part_v 2._o pag._n 16._o which_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n either_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o possible_a nor_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o then_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o continue_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o say_v in_o part_n 3._o pag._n 17._o that_n if_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o live_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a work_n we_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v our_o become_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n part_v i._n pag._n 29._o where_o they_o quote_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a work_n 24._o second_o part_v p._n 24._o and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n or_o
have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n embrace_n and_o appropriate_n to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o since_o be_v be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thâ—n_n must_v necessary_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n art_n 10._o itaque_fw-la meritò_fw-la concludere_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la conscièntias_fw-la nostras_fw-la terrere_fw-la possunt_fw-la praesentissima_fw-la remedia_fw-la reperiri_fw-la sed_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la si_fw-la ista_fw-la remedia_fw-la nobis_fw-la applicemus_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v find_v sovereign_a infallible_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v add_v if_o we_o apply_v those_o remedy_n to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v beza_n put_v it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o question_n you_o say_v then_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o answer_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o good_a work_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la salatis_fw-la causam_fw-la yet_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o something_o that_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o john_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v contentious_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o beza_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o good_a motion_n and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a work_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n last_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n what_o good_a work_n can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v beza_n answer_v yea_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o thief_n in_o a_o most_o short_a time_n be_v unspeakable_o energetical_a or_o effectual_a and_o operative_a for_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abhor_v his_o own_o crime_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o wonderful_a faith_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n under_o the_o very_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o he_o he_o do_v also_o open_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o impious_a expression_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o in_o no_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o may_v be_v so_o prevent_v by_o death_n as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o show_v forth_o any_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o it_o have_v love_n conjoin_v though_o not_o in_o energy_n and_o act_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o principle_n thus_o far_o beza_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o our_o next_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o world_n have_v be_v tell_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o gospel-truth_n pag._n 35._o that_o holy_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o christ_n free_o justify_v maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v justification_n but_o some_o who_o read_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o author_n direct_v they_o unto_o may_v possible_o object_n that_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o condition_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n and_o all_o such_o condition_n we_o reject_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o large_a in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v mr._n fox_n true_a meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v no_o condition_n adjoin_v of_o our_o merit_v but_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o explication_n of_o fox_n word_n that_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o meritorious_a and_o legal_a condition_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o credit_n of_o mr._n fox_n since_o he_o make_v he_o most_o shameful_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v he_o fit_v then_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n can_v he_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o other_o who_o by_o self-contradiction_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o true_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a so_o to_o expose_v that_o good_a man_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o at_o all_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o affirm_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_o meritorious_a legal_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o constant_a confession_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o latin_a book_n aforesaid_a and_o we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o do_v further_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o say_a book_n concern_v christ_n free_o justify_v do_v grant_v that_o after_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o retain_v or_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o justification_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la retineri_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 370._o page_n 369_o 370._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v retain_v by_o obedience_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o prepare_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n display_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a be_v be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n may_v better_v our_o repentance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n than_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o can_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v of_o power_n to_o prick_v a_o master_n vein_n and_o make_v we_o bleed_v out_o repentance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v love_v we_o more_o devout_o and_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n what_o think_v he_o of_o ahabs_n repentance_n when_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n against_o his_o house_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o unto_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o ninivites_n faith_n be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v such_o that_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.9_o thus_o dr._n twiss_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o second_o our_o author_n object_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v formal_o so_o sinful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n either_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a prevent_a common_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a too_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o as_o congruous_o meritorious_a thereof_o yet_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o help_a man_n forward_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n as_o a_o gracious_a gift_n which_o ordinary_o god_n free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a sense_n the_o foresay_a work_n do_v indeed_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o absired_a opinion_n that_o all_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o his_o heart_n save_o change_v and_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o against_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o work_v of_o unregerate_v man_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o meet_v yet_o at_o least_o less_o unmeet_a to_o receive_v special_a save_v grace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o principle_n agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o can_v give_v encouragement_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o so_o conversion_n thereby_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o tell_v unregenerate_a man_n that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v get_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o may_v obtain_v a_o precious_a holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o act_v of_o sin_n we_o hope_v such_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v our_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o â—hev_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o give_v over_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o pray_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o religious_a exercise_n since_o all_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v labour_n too_o yet_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o quietist_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o hold_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v quietist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o infallible_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o act_v sin_n nor_o yet_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o will_v become_v right_a quietist_n they_o shall_v neither_o act_v nor_o labour_n but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o act_v sin_n nor_o lose_v their_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v nor_o labour_n at_o all_o but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o 3d._a objection_n three_o he_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n write_v thus_o
plain_a with_o you_o i_o think_v this_o your_o last_o answer_n be_v much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o good_a one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o offer_v these_o thing_n follow_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a believer_n 1._o the_o objection_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n sind_v not_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o believe_v be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_a and_o so_o by_o change_v the_o term_n and_o put_v work_n for_o act_n you_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o silly_a woman_n and_o such_o like_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v much_o when_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n when_o you_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o the_o objection_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v no_o work_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v though_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a act_n so_o difficult_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n work_n it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o you_o change_v the_o term_n and_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n whereas_o the_o objection_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n but_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n instead_o of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o only_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a act_n but_o whatever_o reason_n may_v move_v you_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n 11._o let._n pag._n 11._o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o john_n 6.28_o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o page_n after_o you_o absolute_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o old_a say_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v a_o weak_a deceive_v man_n yourself_o or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o it_o will_v no_o wise_n relieve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o insirument_n for_o 1._o here_o you_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o justification_n therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o not_o the_o objection_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n get_v and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o own_o act_n of_o existence_n the_o objection_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o unanswered_a for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o objection_n assert_n that_o its_o very_a difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o absolute_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v your_o intention_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n otherwise_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o objection_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n and_o fall_v dead_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v have_v it_o already_o from_o yourself_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o that_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n i_o give_v you_o a_o three_o answer_n and_o therein_o three_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n work_n when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n whether_o you_o do_v mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n or_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o 1._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n deny_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o affirm_v yea_o and_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n too_o of_o your_o answer_n upon_o that_o denial_n 2._o you_o can_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o out_o of_o your_o right_a mind_n for_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n but_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o objection_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n the_o objection_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o inward_a heart-work_n be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v therefore_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n you_o must_v also_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a heart-work_n for_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n
unchristian_a a_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o 1._o here_o declare_v in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a particular_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o never_o shall_v be_v arminian_n or_o pelagian_o this_o we_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 2._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o our_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o test_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 29._o pag._n 29._o and_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v subscribe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v there_o transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n we_o say_v we_o will_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n we_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o test_n that_o part_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n covenant_n catechism_n question_v how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o theâ—_n second_o covenant_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n sinner_n in_o christ_n nay_o he_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catechism_n we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v subscribe_v in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n must_v so_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n also_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n and_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n now_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal_a condition_n instrument_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v but_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v still_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n and_o can_v both_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o oppose_v the_o assembly_n and_o not_o we_o 2._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o federal_a condition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n 3._o suppose_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o distinct_a notion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o different_a respect_n 1._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n can_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o phisical_a instrument_n for_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o such_o have_v a_o physical_a causality_n but_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a causality_n upon_o god_n act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o our_o catechism_n large_a and_o lesser_a affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o how_o a_o act_n of_o we_o such_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v can_v have_v a_o phisical_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o dare_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v his_o own_o justify_v act_n be_v his_o own_o gospel-promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v act_v 10.43_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n the_o alone_a moral_a federal_a instrument_n or_o the_o alone_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v so_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n because_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a physical_a influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o god_n justify_v act._n but_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n &_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la this_o be_v do_v this_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o this_o condition_n be_v perform_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o that_o reception_n god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o say_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n quote_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mark_v the_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o self_n contradiction_n for_o we_o have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a synod_n than_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v contradiction_n therefore_o as_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n so_o do_v we_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o instrument_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o author_n for_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 25_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o assembly_n say_v express_o both_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v not_o take_v their_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n for_o have_v he_o so_o take_v they_o as_o
can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a design_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o inform_v ordinary_a plain_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o want_v judgement_n to_o peruse_v learn_v tractate_v we_o hope_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n 6._o see_v let._n p._n 6._o to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o believe_a christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o difference_v we_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o simple_a people_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o err_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o further_o we_o ask_v be_v he_o not_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o page_z 13_o that_o god_n bless_v england_n with_o a_o bradwardine_n since_o a_o popish_a priest_n can_v demonstrate_v before_o any_o indifferent_a person_n of_o understanding_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o bradwardine_n be_v of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a papist_n in_o that_o point_n and_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n a_o wise_a informer_n indeed_o of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o bradwardine_n who_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n who_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a damnable_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o justification_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o bradwardine_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o 292._o owen_n of_o justification_n pag._n 291_o 292._o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o that_o even_o about_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o dr._n owen_n confess_v have_v no_o formal_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o something_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n by_o mere_a accident_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o apologise_v for_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v pag._n 6._o lin._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o his_o letter_n and_o pag._n 13._o throughout_o for_o there_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n we_o be_v arminian_o and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o in_o all_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessary_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n against_o we_o and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o have_v doctorem_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o prosound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n for_o our_o adversary_n even_o that_o doctor_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n exurge_v domine_fw-la judiea_n causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o sustinentem_fw-la te_fw-la sustine_fw-la etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o uphold_v i_o who_o uphold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v who_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v against_o we_o not_o a_o ordinary_a doctor_n but_o a_o doctor_n that_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o put_v up_o a_o very_a proud_a blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v 3._o praesationis_fw-la thomâ—â—_n de_fw-fr bradwardina_n chancellarii_fw-la lond._n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o accept_v that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v he_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n design_n to_o inform_v his_o friend_n the_o country_n minister_n and_o other_o minister_n likewise_o that_o we_o be_v leaven_v with_o popery_n that_o we_o be_v arminian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n so_o we_o have_v the_o profound_a bradwardine_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v some_o information_n unto_o the_o injudicious_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o inform_v the_o injudicious_a people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o judicious_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v they_o that_o can_v judge_n but_o that_o that_o be_v all_o his_o design_n we_o have_v show_v reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o design_v populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la to_o gratify_v those_o people_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o with_o his_o story_n of_o our_o be_v arminian_n pelagian_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o unbiased_a unprejudiced_a person_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o be_v self-evident_a also_o from_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n see_v pag._n 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o letter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4â—â—_n page_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n he_o confident_o protest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o espouse_v no_o new_a doctrine_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o coincident_a point_n but_o what_o the_o reformer_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o do_v reach_v and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o and_o in_o pag._n 5._o give_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n he_o ask_v these_o question_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o pag_n 39_o these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o how_o unjust_o this_o hateful_a name_n antinomian_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o discover_v now_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n aforesaid_a that_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n those_o expostulatory_a demand_n thereupon_o together_o with_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o formal_a express_a word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o worse_a design_n
but_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n who_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 183_o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o now_o this_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o his_o 17_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n on_o psal_n 2.7_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v well_o hope_v christ_n will_v have_v preach_v no_o law_n all_o gospel_n he_o 161._o bp._n andrews_n volume_n of_o sermon_n pag._n 161._o that_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v down_o the_o old_a law_n but_o not_o have_v preach_v up_o any_o new_a we_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o law_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v it_o he_o will_v he_o say_v himself_o praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o auditor_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o law_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o other_o church_n for_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o a_o law_n be_v preach_v christ_n begin_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la christ_n will_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o quarrel_n above_o at_o the_o 3d._a verse_n they_o will_v none_o of_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o christ_n come_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o will_v live_v lawless_a they_o will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n belial_n that_o be_v no_o yoke_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v she_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a look_v but_o into_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o mar._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v 162._o page_n 162._o so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n and_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v clean_o from_o the_o term_n law_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o nothing_o but_o gospel_n now_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v preach_v they_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v you_o no_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o we_o have_v gospel_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v with_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v the_o one_o term_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v neither_o term_v abolish_v but_o with_o equal_a regard_n both_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v that_o seek_v to_o suppress_v either_o name_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v but_o go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v lose_v too_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o you_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v and_o page_n 165._o he_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o than_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o this_o law_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o page_n 166_o they_o speak_v of_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o because_o it_o offer_v grace_n the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o that_o be_v before_o most_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n which_o we_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o not_o only_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o expert_a as_o our_o author_n can_v be_v in_o make_v a_o jingle_a noise_n with_o word_n which_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o famous_a dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o scholastic_a close_a way_n of_o reason_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law._n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n he_o plain_o assert_n as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a arbitrary_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o know_a law_n in_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o now_o like_a as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_n 42._o pag._n 40.41_o 42._o be_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.18_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n rom._n 11.30_o but_o as_o for_o glory_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n in_o confer_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o law_n we_o willing_o profess_v he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o no_o such_o law_n have_v he_o make_v according_a whereunto_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dr._n there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o some_o when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o god_n proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_a damnation_n god_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o god_n make_v that_o law_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v glory_n and_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o inflict_v the_o other_o mere_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n like_a as_o god_n inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n yet_o here_o also_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o damnation_n be_v inflict_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o salvation_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v perform_v but_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o
he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o glorify_v or_o damn_v man_n eternal_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel-law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v men._n but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o pag._n 28._o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 189._o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 190._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n against_o hoard_n some_o benefit_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o express_a word_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n dispense_v to_o we_o both_o these_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o a_o law_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n as_o strong_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o glorification_n since_o god_n have_v as_o much_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o that_o all_o penitent_a persevere_v believer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 26.18_o act_n 3.19_o &_o 26.18_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4.24_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n as_o any_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v men._n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o our_o wise_a accuser_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o glorify_v man_n or_o not_o glorify_v they_o at_o death_n as_o he_o be_v against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o justify_v they_o or_o not_o justify_v they_o before_o death_n otherwise_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o condition_n qualification_n and_o rectoral_a government_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o uneasy_a bed_n to_o a_o die_a man_n conscience_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n at_o present_a and_o in_o dread_n of_o worse_a when_o he_o be_v feel_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o he_o can_v by_o faith_n add_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o profess_v we_o can_v see_v what_o our_o author_n shall_v design_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n and_o as_o drive_v people_n to_o despair_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o distribute_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n unto_o man_n 11.18_o see_v rev._n 11.18_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v through_o grace_n or_o not_o qualify_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o not_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v see_v what_o other_o design_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o but_o thus_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v real_o his_o design_n than_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n as_o well_o in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v as_o in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v dr._n twiss_n and_o all_o our_o other_o divine_n that_o he_o know_v of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o further_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o state_v rule_n and_o know_v stand_v law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v either_o give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n we_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o show_v we_o how_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o write_v word_n to_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o die_a man_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_a within_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v arbitrary_o as_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n or_o know_v law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n without_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o know_v but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o know_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o not_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o deserve_v shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n what_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o man_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o either_o by_o his_o write_v word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n conjunct_a or_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o any_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v on_o our_o perform_n of_o some_o antecedent_n condition_n by_o our_o mere_a natural_a strength_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v pelagianism_n or_o rather_o semipelagianism_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n promise_v of_o regenerate_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n of_o special_a grace_n through_o which_o the_o elect_n believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v antecedent_o to_o our_o perform_v those_o condition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n and_o the_o cause_n must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n before_o the_o effect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o orthodox_n minister_n about_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v those_o absolute_a promise_n some_o think_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isai_n 49.6_o compare_v with_o act_n 13.47_o 48._o and_o isai_n 53.11_o psal_n 22.30_o and_o 110.3_o other_o think_v they_o be_v make_v through_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v special_a mercy_n unto_o his_o select_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n mystical_a by_o save_v illumination_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v continue_v the_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o isa_n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o gal._n 4.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o to_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n such_o be_v the_o promise_v record_v isa_n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 59.21_o ezek._n 36.22_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o these_o and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o unto_o nor_o to_o be_v immediate_o pleadable_a in_o faith_n by_o any_o individual_a person_n before_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n which_o she_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n or_o 3_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o judge_n it_o best_o to_o say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o and_o that_o continual_a addition_n of_o new_a member_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolute_a promise_n and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o this_o way_n we_o oppose_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n notwithstanding_o such_o little_a difference_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v those_o promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o promise_a grace_n we_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n which_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v indeed_o ordinary_o necessary_a unto_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o ever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n without_o their_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o grace_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o give_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n to_o any_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o know_v god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o so_o he_o be_v find_v of_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v again_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o he_o please_v god_n may_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o a_o man_n absolute_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v always_o give_v it_o and_o never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o justify_v or_o glorify_v a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n remain_v such_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o himself_o by_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o free_a liberty_n as_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o merciful_a benefactor_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o extraordinary_o without_o the_o antecedent_n use_v of_o mean_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o doctor_n twisse_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o antecedent_n condition_n so_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o say_v new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ordinary_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
insist_v long_o upon_o this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n our_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o ill_o do_v 5th_o and_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a condition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o elect_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncertain_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o objective_o uncertain_a the_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n whether_o ever_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v no_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o through_o christ_n unto_o faith_n christ_n have_v merit_v special_a grace_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o special_a grace_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v they_o that_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v all_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o be_v by_o our_o divine_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o arminian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n assist_v by_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v that_o grace_n effectual_a and_o so_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v ever_o eventual_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n blood_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o one_o soul_n have_v be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o it_o this_o opinion_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v believe_v already_o and_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a condition_n the_o arminian_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v free_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v so_o excite_v to_o it_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o special_a effectual_a grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n we_o be_v influence_v by_o that_o grace_n than_o our_o believe_v will_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o arminian_o argue_v against_o special_a effectual_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v our_o antinomian_o to_o this_o argument_n why_o true_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o arminian_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antinomian_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o their_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o since_o they_o account_v this_o their_o chief_a argument_n we_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o special_a effectual_a grace_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o then_o our_o antinomian_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o of_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v still_o a_o duty_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v still_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o right_a antinomian_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v for_o condition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o renounce_v faith_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o christ_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o â—etter_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o go_v and_o that_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o respect_n for_o rutherfond_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o publish_v and_o where_o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n follow_v page_z 270._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o free_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o unavoidable_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o we_o likewise_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a against_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o free_a will_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n s._n augustin_n lib._n deâ—praedest_v sanct._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v hontem_fw-la erkstra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la lib._n arb_n condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—tisi_fw-la hontem_fw-la and_o epist_n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n he_o say_v it_o be_v difficillima_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a question_n and_o such_o as_o few_o can_v understand_v and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la cap._n 47._o ista_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la disputatur_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o question_n where_o man_n dispute_v about_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v or_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n defend_v free_a will_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v god_n grace_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v free_a will._n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o no_o not_o altogether_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist_n 47._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n fides_n catholica_fw-la neque_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la negate_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la malam_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o deny_v freewill_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o a_o bad_a life_n or_o a_o good_a neither_o do_v it_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o freewill_n as_o that_o without_o god_n grave_n it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o altogether_o deny_v freewill_n the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v lib._n 83._o quaest_n 98._o moveri_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la animam_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o feel_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o who_o feel_v that_o
be_v sincere_a consist_v in_o a_o real_a true_a hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o grace_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 3._o this_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v the_o least_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n much_o less_o the_o unconceivable_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o this_o obedience_n do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n itself_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o god_n actual_a donation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o it_o by_o his_o obediential_a suffering_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n god_n will_v actual_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o so_o that_o 5ly_n since_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n neither_o merit_n nor_o give_v we_o right_o unto_o nor_o yet_o actual_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v continue_v our_o right_n to_o and_o may_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n require_v our_o obedience_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o for_o that_o see_v mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v see_v also_o john_n 13.34_o and_o 14._o v._o 15_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o v._o 10_o 14._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 8._o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 12._o v._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eph._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o 1._o thess_n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.12_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o 12._o v._o 1._o and_o 13._o v._o 1_o 5._o jam._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 27._o and_o 2._o v._o 12._o and_o 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o v._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o v._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.11.17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o john_n v._n 8_o 9_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o rev._n 2.5_o rev._n 14.6_o 7_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o now_o both_o these_o be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o real_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o man_n that_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o penitent_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 27._o 26_o 27._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o hope_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o disobedient_a rebel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o bless_a paul_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o himself_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n st._n peter_n ask_v the_o question_n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o apostatise_v the_o lord_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v he_o unto_o perdition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n when_o or_o 18.26_o chap._n 18.26_o if_z a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v in_o such_o sin_n without_o repentance_n bless_a and_o holy_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v caution_v we_o all_o against_o such_o as_o deceiver_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.6_o ephes_n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v that_o all_o persevere_v penitent_a obedient_a believer_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n 8.51_o joh._n 8.51_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
itself_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v subsequent_a blessing_n because_o it_o promise_v they_o conditional_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a conditional_o afford_v we_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v condition_n and_o be_v conditional_a for_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n how_o can_v we_o administer_v and_o preach_v it_o conditional_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v absolute_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o condition_n and_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o conditional_o our_o administration_n and_o preach_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o administer_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v fallacious_a and_o deceitful_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n but_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o abuse_v his_o people_n both_o at_o once_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o preach_v falsehood_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o must_v perform_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o ourselves_o which_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o either_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o administer_v and_o preach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_o to_o the_o elect_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o truth_n without_o any_o far_a wrangle_a opposition_n as_o for_o the_o author_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o he_o several_a time_n express_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o page_n 8_o 9_o 25._o yet_o in_o page_n 24_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v absolute_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptance_n be_v a_o native_a condition_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v justification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o rom._n 5.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n which_o yet_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n annex_v to_o it_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o have_v this_o one_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n for_o a_o offer_n that_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o a_o offer_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a condition_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o indeed_o his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a offer_n that_o have_v no_o condition_n in_o it_o but_o one_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n have_v one_o condition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o gospel-off_a include_v a_o offer_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o since_o the_o offer_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n have_v a_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v partly_o conditional_a it_o be_v conditional_a as_o it_o do_v promise_v justification_n upon_o a_o condition_n 3._o the_o condition_n be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o but_o faith_n he_o can_v mean_v by_o acceptance_n for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o mere_a natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o some_o gracious_a supernatural_a act_n and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o faith_n we_o can_v devise_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o by_o acceptance_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fullness_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n which_o include_v our_o justification_n and_o our_o acceptance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o offer_n be_v the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n be_v conditional_a and_o a_o accept_n or_o receive_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o do_v immediate_o deny_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o 25_o page_n 4._o this_o acceptance_n or_o faith_n this_o accept_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o native_a condition_n need_v a_o explication_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a meaning_n 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n or_o 2._o that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o its_o be_v the_o condition_n arise_v whole_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_n now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a condition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v of_o christ_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o justification_n through_o he_o but_o if_o our_o author_n moan_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o second_o souse_n we_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessitating_a reason_n which_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o this_o we_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n he_o may_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o way_n or_o another_o way_n if_o it_o have_v
please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o
apprehensive_a nature_n and_o its_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o will_n of_o god_n still_o presuppose_v do_v make_v this_o righteousness_n we_o even_o as_o a_o gift_n become_v we_o by_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o these_o worthy_a divine_n we_o see_v be_v of_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o nor_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o do_v formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v true_a they_o hold_v and_o we_o with_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n and_o fitness_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n for_o notwithstanding_o its_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v actual_o and_o formal_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v avail_v we_o to_o justification_n if_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n have_v not_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o justification_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o may_v not_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o this_o sure_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n intrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o that_o can_v next_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n agree_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v and_o ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o dissent_v and_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n shall_v dissent_v from_o our_o author_n if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o condition_n do_v necessary_o and_o whole_o arise_v from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o do_v that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o dare_v not_o uscribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_n faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n our_o author_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v that_o faith_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o glorification_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o yea_o and_o only_o receptive_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n it_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o moreover_o repontance_n be_v as_o native_a a_o condition_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o faith_n in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v we_o native_a a_o dispositive_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o native_a receptive_a condition_n for_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o it_o do_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o god_n have_v likewise_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v equal_o necessary_a from_o the_o will_n ordination_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o arise_v precise_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n to_o justify_v pardon_v and_o love_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n a_o rebellious_a sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o continue_v his_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o upon_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n clarkson_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o free_a grace_n page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o if_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n offer_v shall_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o then_o the_o offer_v of_o save_a mercy_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o can_v be_v as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v then_o he_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o term_n but_o that_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o jingle_v out_o to_o instance_n in_o and_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o as_o take_v in_o its_o latitude_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o let_v i_o clear_v this_o in_o one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o save_v mercy_n that_o they_o leave_v sin_n forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28.13_o isa_n 55.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o other_o term_n be_v include_v in_o this_o or_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o save_a mercy_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o enjoy_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o feasible_a for_o sin_n be_v our_o impotency_n now_o can_v we_o possible_o have_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o weakness_n sin_n be_v our_o deformity_n that_o which_o render_v our_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n now_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v make_v lovely_a if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o defilement_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o be_v make_v clean_o if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o leprosy_n sin_n be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n therein_o it_o consist_v now_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n sin_n be_v the_o wound_n the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v if_o you_o will_v not_o part_v with_o your_o disease_n sin_n be_v your_o misery_n and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a if_o not_o part_v with_o your_o misery_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
soul_n who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o such_o blind_a guide_n but_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_n and_o you_o only_o be_v right_a why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o why_o must_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a answer_n and_o full_a advice_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o under_o conviction_n come_v and_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o have_v behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o fair_a adversary_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n you_o have_v give_v in_o our_o answer_n full_o without_o curtail_v it_o for_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n our_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o a_o man_n be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v both_o he_o must_v both_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n from_o you_o in_o your_o appendix_n page_n 41._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o your_o hot_a opposer_n will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v not_o you_o then_o if_o you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n give_v in_o our_o full_a answer_n and_o refute_v it_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wrong_n if_o you_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o but_o bid_v he_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o promise_v he_o salvation_n without_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o bid_v he_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n mention_v not_o express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o because_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o luke_n intention_n to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n every_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o paul_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n act_v 16.32_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o that_o word_n be_v nor_o do_v our_o author_n know_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o thereupon_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gaoler_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o do_v thus_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24.47_o 48._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n 2._o because_o paul_n baptize_v or_o cause_v the_o gaoler_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v by_o he_o before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 3._o because_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v record_v by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v or_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o do_v he_o at_o lystra_n act_v 14.15_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o at_o athens_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v they_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o repent_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n be_v rector_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o his_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v reward_n or_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o act_n 20.21_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o two_o subject_n that_o he_o â—ordinarily_o preach_v upon_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o last_o in_o act_n 26.20_o 22_o 23._o we_o read_v that_o he_o declare_v open_o to_o ring_n agrippa_n that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o assert_v the_o affirmative_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v faith_n only_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n also_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o withal_o we_o challenge_v and_o defy_v our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o paul_n preach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o say_v our_o author_n page_n 15._o no_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o find_v a_o crack_n or_o flaw_n in_o or_o devise_v another_o or_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o reply_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o good_a christian_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v paul_n answer_n to_o the_o gaolers_n question_n all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o by_o the_o historian_n luke_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o a_o true_a answer_n can_v indeed_o be_v give_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o full_a may_v be_v give_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v give_v by_o paul_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v by_o luke_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v confute_v yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a we_o will_v here_o transeribe_v and_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n venning_n a_o famous_a congregational_a minister_n once_o in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n call_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_z and_z aldermen_z january_n 28._o 1654._o 5_o on_o matth._n 7.21_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o ground_n it_o further_o say_v he_o on_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a one_o and_o for_o not_o attend_v whereunto_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o needless_a groundless_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o yea_o very_o usual_o put_v particular_a duty_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o annex_v salvation_n to_o distinct_a grace_n sometime_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v complex_fw-la and_o comprehensive_a proposition_n and_o contain_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a act_v and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o moralist_n speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la connexae_fw-la link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n religion_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n belove_v wherein_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n our_o save_a health_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o offering_n the_o guardian_n and_o helper_n of_o our_o weakness_n last_o in_o page_n 102_o 105_o 106._o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n be_v we_o beloved_n if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o through_o love_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o blessedness_n have_v be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o clement_n who_o be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o who_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n and_o saviour_n but_o some_o may_v possible_o say_v what_o do_v clement_n mean_v by_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n be_v that_o a_o orthodox_n expression_n we_o answer_v what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o again_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n be_v these_o orthodox_n expression_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v otherwise_o then_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o clement_n orthodox_n for_o the_o expression_n be_v alike_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o clement_n by_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o love_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v clement_n meaning_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o forgive_v that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n make_v god_n forgive_n we_o to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o mean_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o love_n in_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n even_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o bring_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o the_o passage_n in_o origen_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o author_n after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o have_v be_v object_v and_o answer_v before_o he_o celsus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o more_o rational_a judicious_a believer_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o by_o some_o foolish_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n so_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o merciful_a compassionate_a nature_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o relieve_v and_o pardon_v miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pitiful_a merciful_a natureâ—_n but_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n yet_o god_n reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o pitiful_a compassionate_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o unjust_a for_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o relieve_v so_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n any_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o turn_v unto_o virtue_n that_o be_v convert_v like_o as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a man._n but_o neither_o do_v he_o relieve_v or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o man_n of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n mercy_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n use_v it_o in_o but_o those_o that_o great_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o signal_n change_n such_o as_o become_v true_a penitent_n god_n grant_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o repentance_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o most_o wicked_a course_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v give_v as_o by_o act_n of_o oblivion_n a_o pardon_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n through_o the_o virtue_n that_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n that_o possess_v they_o before_o or_o if_o at_o first_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o ever_o get_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o thus_o far_o origen_n in_o which_o testimony_n of_o his_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n 1._o origen_n do_v not_o write_v this_o mere_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a apologist_n in_o his_o time_n for_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heatheus_n particular_o against_o celsus_n a_o very_a learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v write_v learned_o and_o spiteful_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o whereas_o celsus_n have_v charge_v christian_n with_o a_o absurd_a impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n pardon_v wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n of_o a_o soft_a pitiful_a compassionate_a temper_n before_o there_o pass_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o repent_v before_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n origen_n devy_v the_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o rational_a intelligent_a judicious_a christian_a believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o god_n justify_v and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v some_o foolish_a simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o absolute_o grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o
we_o believe_v in_o god_n because_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o god_n first_o give_v we_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o indeed_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v repent_v till_o we_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n but_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v their_o word_n be_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n undoubted_o they_o mean_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o holy_a austin_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la believe_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v this_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v begin_v till_o we_o have_v first_o repent_v through_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o since_o this_o believe_v with_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n be_v justify_v faith_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o those_o fifteen_o father_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o justification_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o 4._o we_o observe_v they_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v we_o repentance_n change_v our_o wi_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o fifteen_o father_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o we_o must_v let_v our_o author_n know_v that_o these_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o against_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o day_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n vandal_n in_o africa_n for_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exile_n in_o sardinia_n to_o which_o twelve_o of_o their_o name_n be_v prefix_v the_o selfsame_a name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o receive_v information_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o westorn_a church_n we_o will_v here_o cite_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o those_o twelve_o banish_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o you_o who_o write_v to_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n run_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v fit_o hold_v if_o the_o right_a order_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o will_v of_o man_n that_o mercy_n go_v before_o and_o the_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n mercy_n alone_o confer_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v towards_o its_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v or_o go_v before_o may_v direct_v the_o course_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o man_n will_n obey_v through_o the_o same_o mercy_n or_o grace_n follow_v it_o may_v according_a to_o its_o intention_n run_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a prize_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o twelve_o confessor_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o through_o grace_n prevent_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o run_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v what_o we_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n no_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o divinity_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n all_z giving_z in_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o author_n it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n to_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o modern_a divine_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o edition_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenbergh_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o the_o 20_o divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n article_n concern_v faith_n these_o be_v its_o word_n primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n sic_fw-la docent_fw-la christus_fw-la apt_a complexus_fw-la est_fw-la summam_fw-la evangelii_n etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o they_o the_o protestant_n minister_n and_o church_n thus_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n christ_n have_v fit_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o command_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o require_v repentance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v universal_a so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o though_o some_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o of_o unjust_a we_o be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o accept_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n or_o merit_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o other_o work_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o here_o faith_n signify_v not_o mere_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a tremble_a conscience_n in_o its_o true_a
saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n eleâ—ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o
between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
require_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o we_o 1_o see_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v condition_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o martintus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o bremen_n divine_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o quote_v his_o word_n they_o that_o please_v may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blessing_n promise_v to_o all_o man_n through_o christ_n 137._o ibid._n part_n 2._o page_n 136_o 137._o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n twiss_n of_o the_o fume_n mind_n be_v his_o two_o colleague_n 151._o ibid._n p._n 150_o 151._o iseâ—burgius_n and_o lud._n crocius_n and_o especial_o crocius_n most_o clear_o as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v last_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o body_n can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o read_v their_o suffrage_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a for_o thus_o they_o write_v for_o howsoever_o salvation_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o conditional_a 9_o saffrage_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n art_n 1._o in_o english_a page_z 9_o incomplete_a or_o mutable_a because_o he_o have_v absolute_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o power_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v those_o very_a condition_n namely_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n but_o that_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n above_o seventy_o year_n ago_o again_o in_o opposition_n to_o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o eight_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o they_o write_v thus_o 29._o ibid._n p._n 28_o 29._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a or_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o choose_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o confer_v salvation_n that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o actual_a obtain_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o forego_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o joyful_a and_o save_a message_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n proper_o take_v and_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o that_o decree_n be_v active_a or_o practical_a ordain_v some_o particular_a person_n unto_o salvation_n not_o dispose_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o or_o terminate_v upon_o humane_a creature_n themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o quality_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o wit_n man_n rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_v to_o wit_n man_n matth_n 20._o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o man_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o those_o learned_a divine_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o this_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o thing_n and_o absolute_o constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o they_o that_o be_v between_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n or_o grace_v promise_v and_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n in_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v this_o good_a pleasure_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n terminate_n upon_o and_o constitute_v the_o conditional_a connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o general_a conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v conditional_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v mark_n 16.15_o 16._o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o now_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n formal_o and_o terminative_o consider_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n terminate_a upod_n particular_a person_n single_v they_o out_o from_o other_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o this_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n never_o fail_v to_o have_v its_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o those_o select_a person_n to_o make_v they_o first_o gracious_a and_o then_o glorious_a for_o evermore_o again_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o article_n their_o five_o position_n be_v this_o in_o the_o church_n 50._o â—â—id_fw-la art_n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a deâ—ault_n either_o through_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o perish_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o ceneâ—â—t_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o position_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o truth_n than_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o begin_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n cwenant_n but_o have_v moreover_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o also_o together_o with_o it_o ordinary_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n shall_v be_v dispense_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n of_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o of_o neglect_n in_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n than_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o some_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o that_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o of_o neglect_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v from_o john_n 15.22_o john_n 3.19_o heb._n 2.3_o heb._n 4.12_o matth._n 11.24_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o before_o this_o their_o second_o position_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_n 45._o ibid._n page_n 45._o yea_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_a benefit_n namely_o eternal_a life_n be_v infallible_o obtain_v this_o be_v their_o position_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 8.32_o 33_o 34._o and_o heb._n 8.10_o again_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o three_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n death_n have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n restitution_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n 63._o ibid._n art_n 2._o p._n 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o huberianisme_n puccianisme_n and_o antinomianism_n or_o crispianisme_n their_o word_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o reason_n salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o promise_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v since_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o condition_n only_a
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a
condition_n of_o justification_n sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v dispose_n and_o fit_v his_o people_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o first_o save_v work_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n 3._o error_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o page_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n in_o we_o that_o any_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v thereby_o now_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o hold_v the_o priority_n of_o any_o preparation_n disposition_n qualification_n or_o condition_n before_o justification_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v soul_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connexion_n with_o justification_n they_o be_v disposition_n or_o qualification_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la semper_fw-la justificamur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o be_v never_o and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v always_o justify_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v effectual_a call_v and_o what_o be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o new_a birth_n together_o with_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v according_a to_o our_o judgement_n so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_o connect_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o opinion_n actual_a faith_n qualify_v we_o as_o a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o we_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o justification_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n too_o 5._o that_o the_o say_v seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o upon_o which_o justification_n always_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v initial_a sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n first_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v our_o progressive_a sanctification_n through_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o after_o justification_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n in_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o put_v effectual_a call_v before_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o god_n call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a call_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_v make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o person_n so_o call_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v before_o justification_n again_o in_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o there_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o select_a people_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o they_o and_o some_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o second_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v he_o justify_v they_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n further_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dispense_n his_o saving_n grace_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o that_o whosoever_o he_o pardon_v and_o justify_v he_o first_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_a conversion_n import_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o paul_n record_v by_o luke_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v justification_n because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o self-evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v real_o change_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o believe_v
justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v neither_o renew_v nor_o unrenewed_a neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n in_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o heart_n for_o renew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v regenerate_a and_o not_o at_o all_o regenerate_a be_v contradiction_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o medium_n every_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o nor_o any_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o betweenrenew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v etc._n etc._n since_o then_o every_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v both_o renew_v and_o not_o at_o all_o renew_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o three_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n not_o at_o all_o renew_v nor_o regenerate_v for_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a fruit_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n of_o a_o heart_n whole_o unrenewed_a and_o unregenerate_a our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o that_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o precious_a justify_v faith_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v altogether_o unregenerate_a and_o unrenewed_a it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o since_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n can_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v altogether_o unrenewed_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v all_o stony_a hard_a and_o obstinate_o bend_v unto_o evil_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v at_o least_o partly_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v partly_o flesh_n or_o tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o author_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v several_a holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v we_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezek._n 18._o v._o 23._o say_v praecedit_fw-la veniam_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unconverted_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n save_v repentance_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o consist_v in_o turn_v from_o sin_n v._o 23._o yea_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n v._o 21._o second_o in_o do_v the_o whole_a know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n and_o resolution_n v._o 21._o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o have_v it_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o which_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n that_o calvin_n there_o speak_v of_o 2._o we_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o justification_n than_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n go_v before_o it_o also_o for_o calvin_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v 1_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o quibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la fidem_fw-la potius_fw-la praecedere_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la manare_fw-la vel_fw-la proferri_fw-la tanquum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbore_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognita_fw-la that_o they_o never_o know_v the_o power_n of_o repentance_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o before_o faith_n than_o that_o it_o slow_v or_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o fruit_n from_o a_o tree_n these_o word_n of_o calvin_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o we_o must_v thus_o understand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o of_o its_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o assent_v act_n be_v before_o any_o act_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o any_o one_o act_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v calvin_n foul_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 210._o fol._n 210._o and_o chapter_n sect._n 19_o lay_n down_o the_o right_a order_n of_o thing_n exact_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n first_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o he_o set_v open_a to_o we_o which_o declaration_n of_o his_o call_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o we_o after_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o repent_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n and_o three_o and_o last_o exigit_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la erga_fw-la dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la he_o require_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o now_o true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o calvin_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n follow_v for_o say_v he_o whilst_o christ_n and_o john_n preach_v thus_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v not_o they_o derive_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o very_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o import_n of_o their_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la illa_fw-la oseae_n exhortatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o that_o exhortation_n of_o hosea_n demonstrate_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v 6.1_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o quia_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stimulus_fw-la additur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la torpeant_fw-la because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v give_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o repentance_n lest_o they_o shall_v lie_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o go_v
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n initial_o or_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n but_o now_o this_o make_v against_o our_o author_n himself_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o till_o gospel_n grace_n have_v renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man._n so_o then_o we_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o good_a through_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o good_a initial_o good_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v he_o holy_a also_o initial_o holy_a before_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o that_o initial_a goodness_n and_o this_o initial_a holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o initial_o good_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v before_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o aforesaid_a without_o god_n put_v some_o good_a quality_n into_o he_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o 11._o canon_n on_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o article_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o whenever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a quality_n into_o a_o man_n he_o thereby_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o very_a formal_a effect_n of_o good_a quality_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v they_o 11._o pag._n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n whence_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a qualification_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o good_a qualification_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v he_o for_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o union_n with_o himself_o by_o actual_a faith_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o evil_a qualification_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o have_v the_o good_a qualification_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o part_n change_v and_o renew_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o prineiple_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o christ_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o justification_n by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yes_o say_v our_o author_n something_o do_v hinder_v for_o i_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v will_v not_o 11._o let._n p._n 11._o nor_o can_v ever_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a here_o to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n but_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v any_o probable_a ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o this_o bold_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n if_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a argument_n indeed_o and_o a_o foundation_n fit_a for_o this_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o confidence_n upon_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o conclude_v but_o rather_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n whereby_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v he_o not_o why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o now_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o conclude_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o confidence_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o premise_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o regular_o infer_v from_o they_o another_o conclusion_n than_o one_o of_o these_o but_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v both_o proposition_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinnor_n lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v it_o act_n 10.43_o then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o distinguish_v it_o also_o thus_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o qualify_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a qualification_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v himself_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n â—ast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n our_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o believe_a as_o our_o author_n bold_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o further_o our_o believe_a it_o let_v we_o see_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o we_o have_v another_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o warn_v people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o either_o this_o interrogation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a or_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n imply_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o but_o so_o to_o do_v be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
translation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v or_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o thus_o than_o they_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o conversion_n the_o first_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a external_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n etc._n on_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v free_o by_o they_o and_o other_o while_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 10.14_o as_o also_o from_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o other_o scripture_n mark_v 6.20_o act_n 13.46_o psal_n 58.4_o 5._o the_o second_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n go_v before_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v such_o as_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o punshment_n a_o bethink_v of_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n and_o some_o hope_n or_o pardon_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n or_o rapture_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o forego_v action_n tame_v and_o prepare_v they_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n one_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o who_o upon_o bear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v deliverance_n and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n all_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o those_o word_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o form_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o many_o action_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v go_v before_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nativity_n 3_o to_o conclude_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n for_o he_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n will_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o be_v prepare_v by_o no_o knowledge_n no_o sortow_v no_o desire_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o will_v any_o care_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o fit_o and_o wise_o first_o to_o wound_v the_o confâ—iences_n of_o their_o auditor_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o beg_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o three_o position_n who_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n those_o do_v he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o by_o the_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n or_o the_o event_n therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n when_o the_o incitement_n of_o divine_a grace_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v feign_o by_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o earnest_a pathetical_a entreaty_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v yeâ—_n reconcile_v to_o god_n those_o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a those_o expostulation_n gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o promise_n revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o serious_o invite_v all_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o serious_a conversion_n sure_o both_o god_n shall_v deceive_v many_o who_o he_o call_v in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v may_v be_v accuse_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o conversion_n do_v neglect_n to_o obey_v may_v be_v more_o excusable_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o leave_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v only_o exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a the_o four_o position_n those_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o dispose_v he_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o cease_v to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a or_o enter_v grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n be_v take_v from_o none_o but_o from_o he_o who_o first_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n mat._n 25.28_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o yea_o that_o be_v most_o evident_o note_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n because_o god_n be_v first_o forsal_a 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a or_o that_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n without_o some_o fault_n of_o man_n go_v before_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o exciting_a grace_n or_o any_o help_n which_o he_o have_v once_o confer_v towards_o man_n conversion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o man_n conversion_n thus_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pelagian_o ever_o â—anght_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a will_n who_o before_o he_o be_v forsake_v for_o sake_n no_o man_n 7._o aug._n vel_fw-la prosper_v aâ—_n art_n fall_v ad_fw-la 7._o and_o ost-time_n convert_v many_o that_o forsake_v he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prosper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o one_o vincentius_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n the_o five_o position_n these_o forego_v effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v stifle_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o rebellious_a will_n and_o in_o many_o be_v so_o that_o some_o in_o who_o heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o deliverance_n have_v be_v imprint_v be_v change_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o reject_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o freedom_n from_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n detrver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n iâ—_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o
cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
way_n of_o preparation_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o confident_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n agree_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o may_v be_v firm_o and_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o through_o grace_n they_o can_v possible_o miscarry_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n thus_o we_o preach_v and_o we_o know_v none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o we_o hope_v none_o will_v any_o more_o say_v so_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o new_a gospel_n heretofore_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o account_v at_o geneva_n 592._o geneva_n turret_n instit_fw-la theolog._n elenct_n part_n 2._o loc_n 15._o quest_n 5._o p._n 592._o for_o turretin_n late_o teach_v there_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n attain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o many_o precedent_n operation_n and_o god_n who_o will_v effect_v that_o work_n in_o man_n not_o by_o violent_a rapture_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n carry_v it_o on_o use_n various_a disposition_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v save_v grace_n at_o least_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v so_o that_o there_o be_v various_a act_n previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n or_o step_n towards_o the_o thing_n itself_o before_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o be_v either_o external_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n or_o be_v in_o his_o power_n such_o as_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a or_o they_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v excite_v by_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o the_o reception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o turretin_n in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1688._o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n concernnig_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n which_o ordinary_o go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_a conversion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o enough_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o our_o author_n three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o convert_v a_o vnbeliever_n and_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o our_o author_n praise_n that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o from_o the_o 17_o line_n of_o the_o 15_o page_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o he_o discourse_v well_o enough_o and_o show_v how_o indispensible_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n believe_v on_o christ_n and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v from_o the_o command_n as_o also_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n so_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a end_n for_o he_o give_v several_a miserable_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o put_v unto_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o he_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o ask_v the_o minister_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o be_v find_v no_o such_o question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o common_a report_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v easy_o reply_v one_a that_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n in_o so_o many_o express_a formal_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o unconvert_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n these_o faith_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v have_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o themselves_o and_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v â—o_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v to_o his_o ruin_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v the_o foresay_a question_n and_o shall_v be_v commend_v for_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v it_o serious_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 2._o he_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n why_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n put_v that_o same_o question_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o they_o compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n have_v they_o no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o warrant_v minister_n to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o minister_n again_o he_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n 2._o cap._n 14._o art_n 1_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o same_o assembly_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v such_o a_o large_a description_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o their_o confession_n may_v be_v ready_o furnish_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n which_o they_o know_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v ask_v since_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v wise_o and_o judicious_o answer_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o get_v and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o three_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n common_o report_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o thing_n report_a was_z know_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o they_o do_v all_o some_o way_n understand_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n 18._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o own_o apostle_n as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n
34._o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v if_o christ_n own_o apostle_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o those_o great_a truth_n concern_v himself_o which_o he_o have_v new_o tell_v they_o with_o as_o great_a plainness_n as_o human_a speech_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o christ_n enemy_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v concern_v jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o such_o 4._o he_o may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n know_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o some_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a way_n so_o that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o some_o way_n may_v be_v the_o wrong_a way_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o one_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o wit_n christ_n friend_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n and_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o enemy_n understand_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o some_o way_n that_o be_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_a way_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n desire_v he_o to_o name_n and_o show_v any_o one_o way_n of_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n of_o understand_v it_o and_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o earnest_n go_v about_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understanding_n what_o faith_n be_v which_o be_v neither_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o the_o wrong_a way_n if_o last_o our_o author_n shall_v tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o say_v all_o man_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o the_o right_a way_n the_o unbeliever_n will_v reply_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n than_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 20_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n too_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n except_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v a_o dream_n of_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o way_n of_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o if_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o the_o dream_a way_n be_v the_o right_a way_n how_o can_v our_o author_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n among_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v whereof_o many_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a do_v understand_v aright_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v do_v our_o ignorant_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o way_n of_o save_a man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n and_o heathen_n know_v as_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o general_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a temporal_a prince_n and_o earthly_a king_n who_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o their_o other_o visible_a enemy_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v save_v their_o nation_n with_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o another_o world_n many_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o fanciful_a man_n but_o for_o their_o part_n they_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o messiah_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o act_v 23.8_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n who_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v that_o all_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o hear_v the_o common_a report_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v any_o right_a and_o better_a understanding_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v this_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n with_o all_o that_o do_v themselves_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n pray_v for_o many_o of_o they_o luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v peter_n also_o confess_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o crncify_v christ_n act_v 3.17_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o say_v that_o have_v they_o know_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o ask_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o wrong_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o unbeliever_n laugh_v at_o christ_n minister_n and_o harden_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o unbelief_n than_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o seriousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n first_o pertinent_a question_n and_o our_o author_n impertinent_a answer_n to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n quest_n 2._o unbeliever_n what_o be_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o wit_n at_o first_o minister_n answer_v he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o chaste_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n record_n concern_v christ_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o record_n be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v this_o report_n and_o rest_v their_o soul_n on_o these_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o author_n it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o serious_o seek_v information_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o to_o believe_v because_o if_o he_o attentive_o read_v and_o consider_v our_o author_n letter_n he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o real_o believe_v himself_o because_o in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 35._o he_o most_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_v mr._n marshal_n late_a book_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v expesly_a that_o mr._n walter_n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a controverfie_v of_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n marshal_n throughout_o his_o 10_o direction_n from_o page_n 168_o to_o page_n 193_o insist_o much_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n have_v now_o give_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n question_v he_o maintian_n that_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o forgive_v and_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v man_n be_v
of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o woman_n in_o london_n who_o love_n rest_n and_o ease_n now_o we_o may_v have_v all_o rest_v quiet_o together_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a and_o young_a divine_n who_o you_o have_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n this_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v of_o you_o for_o you_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o loud_a recrimination_n they_o will_v disturb_v you_o and_o we_o both_o and_o proclaim_v the_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v confederate_a with_o pelagian_o semipelagian_o and_o unbeliever_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n of_o semipelagianism_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a man_n not_o only_o can_v believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n exciting_a they_o to_o act_n and_o work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o rest_n sir_n how_o you_o can_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o brisk_a young_a divine_n who_o age_n incline_v they_o to_o action_n more_o than_o to_o rest_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o your_o foresay_a principle_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o never_o more_o differ_v about_o believe_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n and_o then_o rest_n rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v also_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o method_n it_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o letter_n mention_v before_o except_o a_o few_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o he_o have_v hardly_o make_v one_o right_a step_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o minister_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v plain_o betray_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o last_o objection_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o with_o the_o gross_a semipelagianism_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o not_o wicked_a we_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o though_o therein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o act_n but_o a_o mere_a cessation_n from_o work_v and_o act_v a_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o will_v make_v any_o consider_a man_n who_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o semipelagian_a who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o subjective_n supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a too_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n ever_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o wait_v and_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v much_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o nay_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v convey_v faith_n to_o he_o and_o joy_n and_o peace_n by_o believe_v this_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a variance_n with_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v faith_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_a and_o such_o a_o rest_v as_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o act_n and_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n need_v no_o more_o help_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n need_v help_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v witting_o and_o willing_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o those_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o in_o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o self_n contradict_v confound_a fulshood_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o either_o bid_v we_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n so_o and_o so_o or_o else_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o so_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n no_o further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o sometime_o we_o do_v find_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o as_o for_o what_o he_o affirm_v that_o minister_n tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n than_o lie_v down_o be_v to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_a and_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o protest_v we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n we_o never_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n never_o will_v tell_v any_o unbeliver_v such_o a_o abominable_a falsehood_n we_o know_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o our_o author_n that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o public_o declare_v against_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o
divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n tâ—at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
of_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n before_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o charge_v public_o on_o minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o author_n way_n to_o bring_v evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o bold_o to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la throw_v abundance_n of_o dirt_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n some_o of_o it_o will_v stick_v well_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v little_a of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o some_o man_n as_o for_o our_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v much_o unlawful_a kindness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n and_o hearer_n who_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o for_o such_o sinful_a person_n we_o have_v much_o civil_a kindness_n and_o christian_a compassion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o transgress_v by_o this_o we_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_a that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o their_o antinomian_n and_o sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o we_o encourage_v they_o in_o such_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o we_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o be_v both_o dispease_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o we_o most_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o seek_v god_n for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o we_o show_v unto_o any_o who_o be_v true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o now_o let_v all_o who_o fear_n god_n judge_n and_o even_o let_v our_o author_n own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o for_o this_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o and_o calumniate_v seven_o calumny_n his_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o page_n 27_o of_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o chage_n the_o young_a minister_n with_o be_v for_o the_o new_a rational_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o be_v despiser_n or_o neglecter_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zanchy_a twiss_n ames_n and_o perkins_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o subvert_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v no_o fit_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v yet_o more_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n because_o first_o divinity_n have_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a original_a than_o reason_n to_o wit_n divine_a revelation_n second_o because_o divinity_n can_v be_v right_o learn_v without_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o our_o author_n manifest_o insinuate_v that_o 1._o we_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a 2._o that_o our_o new_a divinity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 3._o that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_v and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o thing_n not_o one_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o the_o brethren_n be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v be_v already_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o our_o divinity_n be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a relation_n but_o upan_v our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a so_o divine_a revelation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o then_o as_o natural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n natural_a so_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a providence_n without_o we_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o so_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v what_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o for_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o religion_n our_o christian_a religion_n consider_v as_o christian_a and_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v proper_o supernatural_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v supernatural_o reveal_v therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o have_v its_o original_a from_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la humanae_fw-la inventionis_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la coel_a be_v disciplinae_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o own_v no_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o entire_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v right_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o right_a knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o as_o our_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o learned_a know_v and_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v
per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n separate_v from_o sincere_a obedience_n if_o nothing_o but_o a_o sincere_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o he_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a therefore_o that_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v false_a and_o absurd_a also_o that_o be_v it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a logic_n allow_v we_o to_o argue_v thus_o sometime_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n 8.55_o john_n 8.55_o but_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n i_o know_v not_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n argue_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o we_o answer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o obediential_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o into_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o sincere_a faith_n always_o actual_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n produce_v light_a and_o as_o the_o fire_n produce_v heat_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o produce_v its_o own_o formal_a elicit_a act_n much_o less_o do_v it_o so_o necessary_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o other_o gracious_a principle_n and_o habit_n who_o act_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a elicit_v but_o the_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n or_o even_o the_o languid_a weak_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o always_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o have_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n a_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o who_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o then_o some_o weak_a languid_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o sure_o what_o have_v be_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v though_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o actual_o be_v any_o more_o and_o that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n may_v ever_o fall_v so_o foul_o nor_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v but_o we_o think_v our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o sincere_a faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o some_o weak_a act_n can_v be_v for_o some_o time_n actual_o separate_v from_o such_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o may_v find_v it_o a_o task_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o determine_v precise_o how_o long_a time_n they_o may_v be_v actual_o separate_v but_o not_o one_o minute_n long_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o we_o do_v intrent_fw-la he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o we_o who_o do_v real_o find_v the_o difficulty_n so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v it_o without_o help_n 4._o we_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v that_o sincere_a faith_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v separate_v for_o one_o minute_n from_o the_o imperate_a act_n of_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v both_o be_v require_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o without_o our_o have_v both_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n have_v make_v our_o able_a and_o most_o judicious_a divine_n acknowledge_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n like_o those_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n shall_v die_v in_o they_o before_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n return_v unto_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n renew_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o repentance_n and_o get_v both_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o this_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la p._n 620._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la renati_fw-la in_fw-la atrecia_fw-la peccata_fw-la lapsi_fw-la resipiscerent_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pereundum_fw-la esset_fw-la juxta_fw-la comminationes_fw-la evangelicas_n unless_o the_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o atrocious_a sin_n do_v repent_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v our_o excellent_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o be_v mr._n perkins_n bishop_n abbot_n downham_n mr._n burgess_n pareus_n turretin_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o most_o of_o they_o this_o same_o truth_n have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a divine_n who_o answer_v that_o pestilent_a book_n of_o the_o jansenian_o call_v the_o renversement_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n jurieu_n and_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o virulent_a book_n go_v upon_o our_o principle_n aforesaid_a and_o thereby_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o the_o jansenian_o cast_v upon_o we_o all_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o abominable_a opinion_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o our_o eternal_a state_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n except_o unbelief_n 5._o one_o great_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o only_a but_o one_o great_a reason_n on_o our_o part_n why_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obediential_a that_o be_v it_o incline_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v in_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v this_o a_o sincere_a faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n make_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o
sometime_o two_o as_o in_o act_n 20.20_o 21_o 27._o compare_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n under_o repentance_n and_o faith_n also_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n alone_o it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o no_o no_o more_o than_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v will_v warm_v any_o or_o be_v you_o fill_v will_v fill_v any_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o salvation_n as_o annex_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o suppose_v that_o to_o contain_v the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o save_v be_v not_o part_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v to_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n nor_o no_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n without_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v they_o save_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v contain_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o and_o he_o that_o take_v one_o for_o all_o without_o all_o as_o our_o wise_a author_n do_v will_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o a_o part_n be_v no_o portion_n the_o great_a fallacy_n with_o which_o satan_n delude_v many_o man_n be_v that_o which_o logician_n call_v à _fw-la benè_fw-la compositis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la divisa_fw-la when_o he_o get_v they_o to_o take_v religion_n into_o piece_n and_o then_o take_v one_o piece_n for_o religion_n one_o cry_v up_o god_n another_o cry_v up_o christ_n another_o faith_n another_o love_n another_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v god_n without_o christ_n or_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o faith_n without_o love_n or_o love_n without_o work_n but_o now_o take_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man._n yet_o again_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o it_o let_v i_o make_v it_o clear_a than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o you_o read_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o why_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v or_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o gal._n 6.15_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o col._n 3.11_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o cashier_v both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n as_o former_o now_o my_o belove_a if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o though_o each_o be_v say_v to_o be_v avail_v i_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o your_o salvation_n upon_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o proselyte_n look_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n nor_o the_o new_a creature_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o consider_v alone_o and_o apart_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n he_o name_v one_o only_o because_o where_o one_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o wherever_o one_o be_v saving_o there_o be_v all_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n and_o work_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v one_o of_o venning_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o think_n on_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a if_o it_o be_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o will_v give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o author_n ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o object_n further_o that_o no_o answer_n but_o this_o alone_a can_v right_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n pag._n 15._o we_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o delusive_a in_o his_o sense_n take_v faith_n for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o one_o grace_n and_o duty_n exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o god_n usual_a way_n of_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o in_o a_o complex_fw-la comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o or_o not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o can_v heal_v it_o but_o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o without_o repentance_n will_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o awaken_v conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o covetous_a deceitful_a prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 6.13_o 14._o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n for_o we_o read_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v and_o their_o spirit_n be_v deep_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v shoot_v into_o their_o soul_n they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o then_o as_o follow_v vers_n 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o people_n in_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o gaoler_n be_v and_o in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n they_o do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n seek_v advice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v just_o so_o the_o awaken_v convince_a jew_n seek_v advice_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o author_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o peter_n a_o right_a answer_n or_o not_o 1._o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a answer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o
definition_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v real_o harsh_a but_o only_o harsh-like_a though_o he_o put_v assurance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a act._n so_o that_o by_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v only_o at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v again_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n further_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v such_o assurance_n by_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o its_o reftex_n act_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o then_o for_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.5_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n too_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n because_o he_o himself_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 15_o 16._o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o salvation_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n believe_v this_o then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o believe_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o import_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o author_n believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n with_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o with_o we_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sinner_n through_o grace_n come_v off_o from_o his_o ungodly_a unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v now_o since_o our_o author_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n so_o he_o may_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n but_o the_o old_a everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v much_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v at_o hostile_a enmity_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n justify_v he_o in_o believe_v contradiction_n since_o he_o say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o rom._n 4.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o justification_n we_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o contradict_v himself_o or_o with_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corimbians_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o understand_v rom._n 4.5_o of_o which_o the_o question_n now_o be_v as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o contradict_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o deaf_a hear_v now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deaf_a remain_a deaf_a do_v first_o hear_v and_o then_o immedite_o after_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o deasness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v man_n while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a without_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o immedite_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o deaf_a be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n cure_v of_o their_o deafness_n and_o then_o they_o do_v actual_o hear_v so_o god_n first_o work_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o ungodly_a unpenitent_a unbeliever_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a penitent_a believer_n and_o then_o immediate_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n who_o god_n justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a antecedenter_n feed_v none_o concomitant_a that_o be_v he_o be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ungodly_a either_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n before_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v through_o grace_n godly_a both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v 2_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o godly_a evangelical_o both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a for_o understand_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o ungodly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v but_o have_v frequent_o transgress_v that_o law_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a